from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a psal._n 113._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v of_o their_o idol-iupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n by_o which_o he_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o earthly_a fortune_n or_o of_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o grace_n that_o rather_o look_v whence_o we_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v perfection_n the_o last_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o still_o we_o be_v upon_o those_o name_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v both_o absolute_a in_o god_n and_o essential_a to_o he_o be_v that_o of_o adonai_n or_o my_o lord_n a_o name_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o mazore_v find_v of_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o 134_o time_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o substitute_v by_o the_o modern_a superstitious_a jew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o jehovah_n as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v that_o word_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n a_o name_n derive_v by_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o hebrew_n eden_n which_o signify_v a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o choose_v to_o express_v his_o nature_n who_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v preserve_v in_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o his_o choose_a servant_n all_o of_o they_o absolute_o he_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o declare_v his_o essence_n than_o set_v forth_o his_o office_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v it_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v together_o teach_v we_o this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o self-existing_a of_o infinite_a power_n of_o incomprehensible_a strength_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o alone_o so_o like_o a_o universal_a parent_n he_o communicate_v a_o be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v endue_v they_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o majesty_n as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o heavenly_a essence_n we_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o essence_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la essendi_fw-la theol._n as_o aquinas_n state_v it_o and_o that_o have_v thus_o receive_v a_o essence_n or_o a_o be_v from_o he_o we_o receive_v also_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n all_o additament_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 7.16_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o name_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n represent_v in_o they_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o real_a attribute_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n of_o which_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o the_o way_n of_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n before_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o these_o be_v principal_o two_o simplicitas_fw-la and_o infinitas_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la or_o the_o simpleness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n either_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o part_n and_o accident_n compound_v whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o intelligible_a only_o for_o whereas_o all_o corporal_a substance_n be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o the_o angelical_a nature_n of_o a_o potentia_fw-la and_o a_o actus_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a have_v no_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o be_v whole_o exist_v all_o at_o once_o together_o must_v be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o potentia_fw-la which_o at_o first_o he_o have_v not_o for_o if_o god_n be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o must_v be_v some_o pre-existent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o potentia_fw-la and_o actus_fw-la he_o must_v and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o which_o at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o both_o which_o be_v so_o destructive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v once_o admit_v he_o be_v god_n no_o long_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o judicious_a scaliger_n have_v very_o well_o determine_v of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 2._o intelligentiae_fw-la habent_fw-la aliquid_fw-la simile_n materiae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la simile_n formae_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la omne_fw-la imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la purus_fw-la primus_fw-la medius_fw-la vltimus_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n have_v something_o proportionable_a unto_o matter_n and_o something_o which_o resemble_v form_n god_n only_o be_v a_o simple_a uncompounded_a essence_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o all_o thing_n in_o act_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o intervenient_a and_o last_o act_n of_o all_o god_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a essence_n without_o part_n or_o accident_n his_o attribute_n not_o differ_v from_o his_o essence_n at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o his_o very_a essence_n for_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v nor_o differ_v essential_o from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v the_o earthly_a thing_n by_o one_o single_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v many_o distinct_a act_n and_o notion_n to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o simple_a uncompounded_a essence_n without_o part_n or_o accident_n he_o be_v both_o great_a without_o quantity_n and_o good_a without_o quality_n merciful_a without_o passion_n every_o where_o without_o motion_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o place_n or_o ubi_fw-la the_o second_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o infiniteness_n by_o which_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o infinite_a in_o his_o act_n and_o essence_n and_o this_o infinite_a or_o infiniteness_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o old_a philosopher_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o that_o before_o or_o after_o that_o in_o which_o all_o possible_a be_v be_v comprehend_v and_o this_o infinity_n do_v branch_n itself_o into_o these_o four_o species_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n 2._o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o dimension_n which_o we_o call_v immensity_n 3._o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o of_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o last_o of_o all_o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n which_o we_o call_v omnipotence_n and_o first_o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n be_v that_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o time_n without_o succession_n or_o precession_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o else_o we_o may_v define_v it_o with_o boetius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o entire_a or_o total_a possession_n of_o interminable_a life_n all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o to_o be_v a_o circular_a duration_n who_o instant_n be_v always_o and_o who_o termination_n of_o extremity_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o trismegistus_n with_o some_o little_a change_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n take_v unto_o himself_o this_o name_n i_o be_o or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o all_o time_n be_v present_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o infinity_n which_o be_v
to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o once_o admit_v in_o he_o he_o must_v instant_o renounce_v himself_o and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v his_o deity_n unto_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o origen_n serve_v exceed_v fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n say_v he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o do_v which_o he_o may_v continue_v as_o he_o be_v just_a true_a and_o gracious_a for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a by_o nature_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v create_v to_o illuminate_v can_v be_v possible_o employ_v as_o a_o help_n to_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a by_o nature_n shall_v either_o deal_v unjust_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o indiscretion_n upon_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n the_o schoolman_n have_v divide_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o actual_a and_o absolute_a god_n do_v by_o his_o actual_a power_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o can_v other_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v this_o particular_a which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o entangle_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n then_o reform_v their_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o list_n to_o intermingle_v with_o my_o present_a discourse_n leave_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o sweet_a contentment_n of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n we_o rather_o will_v consider_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n then_o in_o those_o needless_a speculation_n which_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o these_o we_o shall_v behold_v at_o the_o present_a time_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o suspension_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o his_o strange_a turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v before_o resolve_v on_o or_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n that_o joshua_n may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 13._o and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n for_o a_o assurance_n unto_o hezekiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v he_o 20.11_o his_o interdict_v of_o the_o red-sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v but_o stand_v divide_v like_o a_o wall_n on_o both_o side_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o be_v go_v through_o it_o 14.22_o and_o cause_v iren_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 6.5_o his_o suspend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burn_v nor_o singe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v fast_o bind_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 27._o and_o make_v the_o same_o fire_n to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o course_n when_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o great_a tyrant_n command_n his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n daniel_n back_o in_o safety_n from_o that_o dreadful_a den_n 6.22_o and_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v the_o caterer_n of_o elijah_n to_o bring_v he_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n 17.6_o his_o make_v a_o night_n of_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 52.53_o and_o cause_v that_o the_o grave_n do_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a to_o wait_v upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o resurrection_n how_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v here_o present_v not_o only_o out_o of_o sacred_a but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a history_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o omipotence_n or_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n when_o soever_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conducible_a either_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o omnipotence_n of_o he_o be_v show_v as_o evident_o in_o those_o manifold_a and_o most_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o well_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o those_o which_o do_v suspend_v that_o course_n and_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o reprieve_v of_o isaac_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v hopeless_a hold_v back_o abraham_n hand_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n 22.11.12_o and_o show_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o isaac_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n etc._n his_o blow_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n 11._o and_o kill_v more_o with_o hailstone_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o gideon_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o mist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o moabite_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o sunshine_n on_o the_o water_n for_o stream_n of_o blood_n which_o make_v they_o run_v disorderly_a into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o they_o be_v sharp_o entertain_v to_o their_o full_a discomfiture_n etc._n his_o make_v benhadad_o and_o the_o dreadful_a army_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o horse_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o thereby_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o such_o soul_n disorder_n that_o they_o leave_v their_o tent_n and_o victual_n to_o the_o starve_a samaritan_n 19.35_o his_o smite_v of_o a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o thousand_o fight_a man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thereby_o free_v hezekiah_n from_o the_o threat_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o final_o by_o deliver_v his_o infant-church_n out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n by_o give_v herod_n 12._o while_o yet_o live_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n be_v not_o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o only_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o the_o eternal_a monument_n and_o everlasting_a character_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o that_o which_o most_o set_v forth_o this_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o resolve_v on_o at_o often_o as_o he_o think_v that_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o servant_n thus_o do_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o laban_n who_o pursue_v after_o jacob_n with_o no_o good_a intention_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o one_o displease_v word_n 4._o and_o do_v so_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n who_o have_v vow_v his_o death_n that_o instead_o of_o put_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o fall_v on_o jacob_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o they_o weep_v together_o thus_o do_v he_o so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o jacob_n of_o who_o they_o do_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o a_o perpetual_a race_n of_o bondman_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o let_v they_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o furnish_v they_o with_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o ornament_n 12.35_o of_o several_a sort_n to_o set_v out_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v so_o over-rule_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o prophet_n balaam_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bless_v they_o all_o at_o once_o together_o 24._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n than_o any_o contra-natural_a or_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bottomeless_a pit_n of_o
the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ireconcileable_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o great_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o our_o saviour_n passion_n man_n first_o make_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o life_n adam_n not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o of_o florinus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o bardesenus_fw-la and_o priscilian_a impute_v sin_n to_o fate_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o florinus_n revive_v by_o the_o libertine_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o libertine_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o calvin_n school_n calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o same_o strange_a tenet_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n original_a sin_n define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o it_o special_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n private_a baptism_n why_o first_o use_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v as_o festival_n by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o word_n natalis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o martyrology_n original_a sin_n how_o propagate_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o how_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o regenerate_a parent_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o make_v we_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o venial_a and_o mortal_a and_o how_o far_o abominable_a equality_n of_o sin_n a_o paradox_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n no_o sin_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n to_o be_v count_v venial_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n if_o repent_v of_o no_o not_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o heb_n 6.4_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o to_o prove_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n produce_v and_o answer_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o the_o several_a place_n with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o second_o text._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n god_n the_o sole_a author_n christ_n the_o impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n baptismal_a wash_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o innocence_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o what_o respect_n make_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o clinici_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o then_o esteem_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o old_a rule_n for_o determine_v in_o doubtful_a case_n how_o apply_v to_o this_o proof_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o st._n augustine_n up_o to_o irenaeus_n inclusive_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o justify_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o want_n thereof_o how_o supply_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v repentance_n necessary_a and_o effectual_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n allow_v of_o and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n from_o all_o violation_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n defend_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o anglical_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o lutherans_n not_o condemn_v by_o calvin_n the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o severity_n of_o exact_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o confession_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o declarative_a only_o but_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o sadducee_n declare_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n several_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o another_o body_n baptise_v of_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o pregnant_a proof_n or_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n several_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o which_o most_o probable_a baptise_v or_o wash_v of_o the_o dead_a ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o practical_a and_o natural_a truth_n for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o bâ—dy_n deny_v by_o heretic_n and_o justify_v with_o strong_a reason_n by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n two_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n produce_v from_o the_o adamant_n and_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o without_o those_o deformity_n which_o here_o they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o several_a sex_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o vain_a disputer_n consideration_n raise_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o reference_n unto_o other_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenarian_o original_o found_v on_o some_o jewish_a dotage_n by_o who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o refine_v and_o propagate_v the_o millenarian_a kingdom_n describe_v by_o lactantius_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n till_o cry_v down_o by_o hierome_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o millenarian_o find_v their_o fancy_n produce_v examine_v and_o loy_v by_o as_o unuseful_a for_o they_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a millenarian_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o kingdom_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell_n
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
time_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a after_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n who_o make_v they_o and_o do_v first_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n or_o chaos_n where_o before_o they_o lay_v quid_fw-la quaeâ—am_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sint_fw-la initia_fw-la universorum_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la formator_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la mersa_fw-la et_fw-la materia_fw-la inerti_fw-la convoluta_fw-la disâ—reverit_fw-la 1._o macrobius_n speak_v more_o plain_o yet_o although_o he_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o his_o computation_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v late_o make_v cujus_fw-la cognitio_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la excedat_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n or_o record_n thereof_o which_o can_v entitle_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o poet_n who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n unto_o god_n alone_o ovid_n in_o plain_a significant_a term_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la nominis_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o 1.5_o without_o boggle_n or_o scruple_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n virgil_n more_o covert_o under_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o which_o name_v the_o old_a philosopher_n use_v to_o mask_v he_o for_o ovid_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o general_a chaos_n then_o add_v 1._o hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la melior_fw-la litem_fw-la natura_fw-la diremit_fw-la nam_fw-la coelo_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la terris_fw-la abscidit_fw-la undas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o god_n the_o better_a nature_n this_o decide_v who_o earth_n from_o heaven_n the_o sea_n from_o earth_n divide_v and_o short_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o give_v god_n these_o most_o honourable_a title_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a world_n or_o ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la origo_fw-la in_o his_o proper_a language_n virgil_n although_o he_o speak_v more_o covert_o as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o man_n or_o spiritus_fw-la which_o ovid_n in_o more_o plain_a term_n do_v assign_v to_o god_n and_o so_o coâ—es_n somewhat_o near_o the_o truth_n non_fw-fr long_a fuit_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v 1.5_o for_o in_o his_o aenead_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentemque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la et_fw-la magno_fw-la se_fw-la â—orpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la 6._o which_o may_v be_v english_v thus_o in_o brief_a heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n bright_a sphere_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o some_o spirit_n be_v divine_o cherish_v which_o diffuse_v through_o all_o do_v like_o the_o soul_n quicken_v this_o massy_a ball._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o intimate_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n in_o principio_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o moses_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o only_o there_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o make_v it_o in_o such_o time_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v but_o also_o the_o course_n and_o method_n which_o he_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n a_o work_n which_o take_v up_o six_o whole_a day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v god_n take_v a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o production_n and_o give_v they_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a as_o they_o be_v create_v or_o pretermit_v that_o commendation_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o add_v for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v divide_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o those_o which_o be_v dispose_v beneath_o it_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o approbation_n et_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la because_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o water_n to_o that_o use_n and_o perfection_n which_o after_o they_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o consute_n a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o some_o late_a divine_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o augustine_n work_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o one_o day_n say_v in_o eodem_fw-la momento_n or_o eodem_fw-la nunc_fw-la as_o vallesius_n phrase_v it_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o six_o day_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o incapacity_n for_o questionless_a there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o second_o day_n work_v and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o but_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n not_o be_v full_o perfect_v till_o the_o say_v three_o day_n require_v one_o special_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n also_o do_v require_v another_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v those_o water_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v they_o i_o know_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o writer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n in_o that_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o air_n as_o be_v interpose_v inter_fw-la aquosam_fw-la et_fw-la humidam_fw-la superioris_fw-la regionis_fw-la molem_fw-la etâ—_n aquas_fw-la marium_fw-la fluminumque_fw-la between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n so_o junius_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n 1._o and_o estius_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v expound_v that_o text_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o conform_v to_o that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o i_o have_v meet_v of_o late_a with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n oxou._n in_o which_o i_o find_v some_o strong_a presumption_n that_o a_o abyss_n of_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v above_o the_o high_a orb_n who_o argument_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o first_o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n call_v upon_o by_o david_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o their_o song_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o watery_a region_n of_o the_o air_n because_o in_o the_o same_o canticle_n by_o a_o express_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o meteor_n this_o region_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o like_a celebration_n o_o every_o shower_n and_o dew_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o benedicite_fw-la fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n say_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal._n 148._o he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n the_o water_n below_o the_o firmament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o receptacle_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n above_o the_o firmament_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deep_a as_o in_o a_o store-house_n psal._n 33.7_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o noise_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 10.13_o which_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n in_o which_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v at_o least_o 15._o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n must_v needs_o have_v more_o time_n than_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n for_o their_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o supply_n from_o this_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o god_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n have_v force_v down_o those_o water_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o there_o as_o in_o a_o store-house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supply_n from_o this_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a store-house_n he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
it_o so_o do_v it_o signify_v their_o office_n for_o angelus_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o important_a business_n which_o require_v it_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o nuncios_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n supreme_a holiness_n to_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v agree_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1.14_o spirit_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o minister_a spirit_n or_o minister_n as_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o david_n v_o 7._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o design_v we_o have_v their_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n not_o make_v of_o any_o corrupt_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o internal_a principle_n of_o be_v they_o can_v have_v none_o neither_o of_o dissolution_n and_o yet_o as_o creature_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o nothing_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o passive_a principle_n to_o make_v they_o natural_o moral_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pure_o simple_a without_o composition_n part_n or_o passion_n the_o angel_n though_o they_o come_v most_o near_o he_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o actus_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n a_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o power_n into_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o be_v so_o make_v up_o of_o a_o act_n of_o be_v and_o a_o power_n of_o not_o be_v though_o probable_o that_o power_n shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n they_o fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o and_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v god_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o change_n as_o of_o composition_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o infinite_o do_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a purity_n that_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_o spirit_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n we_o may_v call_v they_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n and_o ingredient_n be_v they_o owe_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n their_o continual_a be_v by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n but_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v indebt_v for_o their_o first_o original_n without_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v do_v reckon_v they_o among_o thing_n create_v and_o so_o do_v david_n too_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n where_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n he_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o then_o descend_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o height_n 2._o praise_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n then_o add_v of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n all_o sort_n of_o writer_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v allow_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o apollo_n in_o the_o oracle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n conclude_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o such_o be_v god_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o small_a portion_n where_o though_o apollo_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o apollo_n statue_n will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o he_o which_o may_v entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o command_n hosthanes_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eastern_a magi_n not_o only_o do_v allow_v of_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o only_a god_n but_o make_v they_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n fel._n ut_fw-la vultu_fw-la domini_fw-la territi_fw-la contremiscant_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o creature_n therefore_o doubtless_o not_o of_o self-existence_n and_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v too_o or_o else_o what_o need_v they_o tremble_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o of_o plato_n it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n brief_o angelos_n plato_n non_fw-la negavit_fw-la 22._o but_o by_o minutius_n more_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n but_o come_v so_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o constitution_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la mortalem_fw-la et_fw-la immortalem_fw-la mediam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fel._n a_o substance_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o immortal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o eternal_o immortal_a as_o almighty_a god_n nor_o yet_o so_o subject_a to_o mortality_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o aristotle_n come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o master_n plato_n affirm_v more_o like_o a_o divine_a then_o a_o philosopher_n that_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v require_v three_o sort_n of_o substance_n the_o first_o whole_o invisible_a which_o must_v be_v the_o angel_n the_o second_o whole_o visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o partly_o visible_a and_o invisible_a partly_o or_o make_v up_o of_o both_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v none_o but_o man_n compound_v of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o invisible_a soul._n the_o angel_n then_o though_o reckon_v among_o thing_n invisible_a yet_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o world_n perfection_n must_v have_v the_o same_o creator_n which_o first_o make_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o in_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o it_o still_o enjoy_v and_o such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v prove_v can_v be_v none_o but_o god._n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o about_o the_o power_n by_o which_o but_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v create_v in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o for_o i_o they_o may_v some_o think_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1._o other_o when_o god_n say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n some_o will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n be_v make_v who_o orb_n they_o say_v be_v whirl_v about_o by_o these_o intelligence_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la coelos_n torqueri_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n 12._o but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o late_a divine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pontifician_n or_o the_o protestant_a party_n if_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n write_v purposely_o of_o the_o world_n creation_n shall_v pretermit_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o as_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o sublunary_a creature_n i_o know_v the_o common_a
by_o he_o suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o and_o fulfil_v those_o lust_n to_o which_o they_o natural_o be_v addict_v and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o good_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o attain_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n for_o what_o can_v any_o jew_n say_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a attribute_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o they_o call_v philosopher_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v just_o think_v as_o octavius_n do_v aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianos_n dialogo_fw-la that_o in_o this_o point_n philosopher_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v term_n convertible_a nor_o do_v they_o rest_v themselves_o content_v with_o that_o general_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o grecian_a orator_n demonicum_n and_o it_o be_v cato_n first_o rule_n which_o we_o learn_v at_o school_n that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o spiritual_a purity_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la eolendus_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n if_o god_n as_o poet_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v by_o thou_o which_o principle_n of_o natural_a piety_n be_v plant_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o reverence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o require_v of_o or_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o punctual_o perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o rise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lorld_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n 8.54_o where_o we_o find_v kneel_v on_o the_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o usual_a as_o indeed_o the_o fit_a posture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n find_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o solomon_n if_o not_o beyond_o he_o first_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n we_o find_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n duplices_fw-la tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_fw-la in_o ovid_n utraque_fw-la coelo_fw-la brachia_fw-la porrexit_fw-la and_o final_o tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la ad_fw-la delubra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o a_o old_a latin_a poet_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 2.3_o and_o as_o for_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n they_o so_o little_o scruple_v it_o that_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o fling_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o of_o which_o ovid_n thus_o speak_v of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n 1._o ut_fw-la templi_fw-la tetigere_fw-la gradus_fw-la procumbit_fw-la uterque_fw-la pronus_fw-la humi_fw-la gelidoque_fw-la pavens_fw-la dedit_fw-la oscula_fw-la saxon_a which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o g._n sandys_n then_o humble_o on_o their_o face_n prostrate_v lay_v and_o kiss_v the_o cold_a stone_n with_o fear_n thus_o pray_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o petition_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v in_o that_o of_o david_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o 5.3_o so_o do_v we_o find_v it_o parrallele_v in_o that_o of_o virgil_n 2._o illi_fw-la ad_fw-la surgentis_fw-la conversi_fw-la limina_fw-la solis_fw-la which_o if_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v that_o of_o ovid_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o where_o speak_v of_o poor_a io_n and_o her_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n he_o say_v that_o she_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la vultus_fw-la when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n remember_v cato_n pura_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o add_v to_o that_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n votis_fw-la that_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o perfume_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o of_o persius_n one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o do_v require_v that_o in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la 2._o i._n e._n a_o soul_n replenish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o religious_a thought_n upon_o which_o word_n lactantius_n who_o do_v cite_v they_o give_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n 6.11_o sentiebat_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la placandam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la sancta_fw-la that_o he_o conceive_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o god_n than_o any_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v that_o these_o application_n and_o address_n howsoever_o qualify_v be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v of_o they_o that_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.22.23_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o frequent_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o expiate_v their_o offence_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o go_n the_o rite_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o noah_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v as_o noah_n have_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n for_o be_v well_o enough_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o find_v many_o terrible_a effect_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o pursue_v they_o they_o can_v not_o better_o study_v their_o own_o indemnity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v find_v effectual_a in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o expiate_v those_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o all_o ancient_a author_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v malicious_o pervert_v this_o institution_n and_o cause_v it_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o alter_v in_o the_o object_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o propitiation_n become_v to_o they_o a_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o devil_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o imposture_n in_o draw_v to_o himself_o
and_o his_o wretched_a idol_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n do_v in_o short_a time_n possess_v they_o with_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o make_v even_o with_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o such_o compensation_n as_o may_v indeed_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o crime_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o think_v to_o satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n who_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o creation_n sell_v far_o short_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v make_v atonement_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o go_v upon_o for_o those_o humane_a sacrifice_n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la nisi_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la reddatur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la numen_fw-la placari_fw-la gallico_n as_o caesar_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gaul_n but_o the_o gaul_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o wretched_a custom_n the_o canaanite_n the_o progeny_n of_o accurse_a cham_n do_v first_o give_v way_n to_o those_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n offer_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v saturn_n as_o the_o learned_a think_v or_o some_o idol_n more_o peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o these_o oblation_n unto_o moloch_n we_o find_v much_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o levit._n 18.20_o &_o 20.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o king_n 11.7_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o israelite_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o then_o to_o any_o other_o from_o the_o phoenician_n or_o the_o canaanite_n for_o canaan_n be_v account_v for_o a_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n do_v the_o carthaginian_n bring_v this_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a ceremony_n into_o africa_n with_o they_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v a_o phoenician_n or_o tyrian_a colony_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n do_v inform_v we_o homines_fw-la ut_fw-la victimas_fw-la immolabant_fw-la et_fw-la impuberes_fw-la aris_n admovebant_fw-la pacem_fw-la deorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la eorum_fw-la exposcentes_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v young_a youth_n unto_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v the_o offend_v go_n which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o general_a practice_n so_o at_o one_o time_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o sacrifice_v no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o child_n of_o their_o chief_a nobility_n 21._o the_o sudden_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o this_o damnable_a custom_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v lactantius_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la rel._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o arnobius_n adv_o gentes_fw-la tertullian_n and_o minutius_n felix_n in_o their_o apologetick_n i_o will_v no_o more_o defile_v my_o pen_n with_o these_o barbarity_n nor_o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o on_o this_o horrid_a argument_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o the_o canaanite_n as_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n so_o have_v they_o take_v but_o little_a consideration_n but_o only_o thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o think_v he_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o sure_a by_o his_o own_o command_n or_o alienate_v they_o more_o from_o god_n then_o by_o such_o oblation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o country_n and_o to_o some_o of_o their_o god_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v more_o hard_a to_o please_v then_o the_o gentle_a deity_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o all_o particular_a man_n whatever_o though_o possible_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o heavenly_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v abominate_a as_o much_o as_o any_o those_o inhuman_a sacrifice_n but_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n the_o justice_n of_o aristides_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o alexander_n the_o temperance_n of_o cato_n the_o fortitude_n of_o julius_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v not_o easy_o parallel_v whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o time_n before_o they_o or_o the_o age_n follow_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o the_o hero_n of_o those_o time_n have_v give_v we_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n or_o by_o special_a chance_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v hit_v the_o mark_n which_o he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o but_o on_o such_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ground_n of_o wisdom_n as_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a habit_n of_o most_o virtuous_a action_n for_o know_v as_o they_o do_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-goodness_n as_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o they_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v withal_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedonc_n the_o only_a profitable_a good_a the_o most_o desirable_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a happiness_n quam_fw-la conjungi_fw-la et_fw-la assimilari_fw-la deo_fw-la ibid._n then_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o plato_n say_v the_o height_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o beatitude_n jamblichus_n one_o of_o plato_n school_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n quicquid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la faciendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la proponis_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la referri_fw-la debet_fw-la morn_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n our_o life_n say_v he_o be_v give_v we_o for_o no_o other_o end_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la then_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n plotinus_n another_o of_o plato_n scholar_n say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o then_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o infinite_a good_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la 9.10_o not_o only_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n of_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n for_o aristotle_n himself_o reject_v all_o conceit_n of_o man_n summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o some_o have_v place_v in_o honour_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n other_o more_z probable_o on_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n do_v for_o his_o part_n affix_v it_o whole_o to_o a_o active_a life_n direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n 1._o and_o syrianus_n write_v upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v say_v that_o the_o end_n propose_v by_o man_n in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o conjoin_v with_o god_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la conjungamur_fw-la et_fw-la conciliemur_fw-la rursus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o in_o this_o the_o stoic_n do_v agree_v also_o with_o those_o other_o philosopher_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o of_o epictetus_n non_fw-la pudet_fw-la nos_fw-la vitam_fw-la inhonestam_fw-la ducere_fw-la et_fw-la cedere_fw-la adversis_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n say_v he_o for_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o lewd_a and_o dishonest_a life_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o adverse_a fortune_n artan_a why_o so_o dei_fw-la agnati_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v of_o kin_n unto_o god_n himself_o from_o he_o we_o come_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o galen_n for_o the_o physician_n go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o knowledge_n do_v evermore_o aspire_v unto_o heaven_n again_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la similem_fw-la et_fw-la congenerem_fw-la sibi_fw-la concept_n to_o join_v itself_o with_o
of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o more_o special_a grace_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v honour_v with_o those_o high_a prerogative_n of_o be_v call_v his_o own_o son_n 8.32_o his_o only_a son_n 3.17_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 3.16_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o title_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v put_v a_o very_a signal_n and_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o begotten_a son_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n before_o all_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o man_n in_o terris_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la sine_fw-la matre_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n without_o a_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a true_a melchisedech_n which_o have_v no_o descent_n 7.3_o who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o nor_o shall_v have_v any_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o of_o this_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o such_o a_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n own_o son_n or_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o only_a and_o he_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v which_o phrase_n we_o will_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v affirm_v this_o twice_o for_o fail_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a 35._o and_o then_o unto_o the_o virgin_n quaere_fw-la he_o return_v this_o answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o be_v so_o real_o not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o several_a mean_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocetur_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n without_o any_o other_o father_n then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o evince_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v natura_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la filius_fw-la 1.31_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n only_o say_v the_o learned_a maldonate_fw-it quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la concipiendus_fw-la because_o beget_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o nay_o so_o peculiar_o do_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v and_o account_v of_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o precede_a generation_n even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o so_o do_v maldonate_fw-it resolve_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o at_o large_a for_o the_o great_a certainty_n 1.35_o etiamsi_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la genitus_fw-la quo_fw-la genitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la merito_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la viri_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la haberet_fw-la patrem_fw-la neo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la generatus_fw-la so_o he_o i_o think_v exceed_o right_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n his_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o st._n luke_n 3.38_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la a_o viro_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o generation_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n only_o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o only_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o know_v that_o general_o the_o style_n or_o attribute_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n long_o before_o all_o world_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o beget_v or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o love_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o common_o a_o only_a son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o affectionate_o belove_v of_o a_o earthly_a parent_n to_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v principal_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o aliquatenus_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la have_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la quali_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nimirum_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o have_v be_v before_o or_o since_o as_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o have_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o on_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o of_o matthew_n observe_v that_o filius_fw-la dilectus_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la be_v term_n reciprocal_a 3.17_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o homer_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a belove_a son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o only_o beget_v in_o st._n john_n he_o mean_v best_o belove_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o unigenitum_fw-la posuit_fw-la pro_fw-la charissimo_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o need_n maldonate_fw-it be_v produce_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n which_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o read_v we_o not_o that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 22.2_o unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o also_o
daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n who_o name_n be_v isachar_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o so_o punctual_a in_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o tribe_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o that_o even_o the_o high_a priesthood_n itself_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v to_o person_n both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n that_o we_o find_v jesus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n often_o and_o to_o have_v do_v in_o it_o other_o ministerial_a office_n which_o questionless_a the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v have_v he_o not_o have_v some_o call_n to_o it_o which_o may_v authorise_v he_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o suidas_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o understand_v some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o possible_o enough_o we_o may_v the_o story_n may_v then_o stand_v secure_a above_o all_o exception_n next_o let_v we_o look_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o successor_n receive_v this_o answer_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o the_o bless_a god_n adore_v command_v i_o leave_v these_o shrine_n and_o back_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o oracle_n i_o can_v no_o more_o in_o silence_n leave_v our_o altar_n and_o farewell_n which_o answer_n be_v so_o return_v augustus_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o general_a cease_v of_o oracle_n much_o about_o this_o time_n give_v some_o strength_n to_o this_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n 9_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n into_o that_o country_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 119._o psalm_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o yet_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o our_o great_a critic_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n may_v allude_v to_o this_o where_o bring_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n 1._o but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v unto_o this_o or_o not_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o true_a in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n live_v the_o poet_n virgil_n one_o of_o who_o eclogue_n be_v a_o mere_a extract_n of_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n 6._o have_v many_o passage_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o by_o he_o wrest_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o marcellus_n the_o nephew_n and_o design_v heir_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n for_o example_n these_o jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progenes_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi chara_n deunt_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_fw-la incrementum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n now_o shine_v the_o virgin_n now_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n return_v again_o and_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o high_a come_v down_o a_o sacred_a and_o new_a progeny_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o god_n joves_n bless_a increase_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v add_v here_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o we_o end_v with_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o pilate_n guard_n who_o note_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n can_v not_o but_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n say_v 27.54_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v deliver_v in_o so_o few_o word_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o as_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v less_o honourable_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o such_o vile_a miscreant_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o doubt_v be_v still_o and_o of_o those_o ebion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v please_v their_o palate_n and_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a natural_a man_n beget_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n 4._o eusebius_n so_o inform_v we_o of_o he_o st._n hierome_n add_v that_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o heresy_n st._n john_n at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o asian_a bishop_n write_v his_o holy_a gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ediceret_fw-la be_v st._n hieromes_n word_n of_o which_o but_o little_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n after_o he_o there_o arise_v up_o artemon_n or_o artemas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n save_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 28._o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o admiration_n be_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o christian_a bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n shall_v not_o only_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o condemn_a heresy_n but_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v best_a in_o themselves_o when_o such_o a_o foul_a contagion_n be_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presence_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a a_o monster_n may_v be_v quell_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o celebrious_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n unto_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n whereof_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o from_o those_o time_n until_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o socinus_n osterodius_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n have_v again_o revive_v it_o this_o wretched_a heresy_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n the_o better_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o dotage_n of_o such_o frantic_a heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v so_o entangle_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n within_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n that_o it_o become_v at_o last_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v be_v those_o inexplicable_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o school-distinction_n that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritative_a and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n sub-authoritative_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o atâ—anasius_n and_o yet_o principium_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o
on_o penelope_n by_o mercury_n and_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o their_o most_o authentic_a history_n that_o romulus_n the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o rome_n be_v beget_v by_o mars_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o rhea_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n romulus_n a_o marte_fw-la genttus_fw-la &_o rhea_n silvia_n 1._o as_o florus_n summary_o report_v it_o have_v not_o the_o lusitanian_o a_o race_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o fancy_n grow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o excellent_a swiftness_n at_o this_o lactantius_n touch_v in_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o make_v it_o a_o convince_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o give_v faith_n to_o that_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vento_fw-la &_o aura_fw-fr concipere_fw-la solere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n quisquam_fw-la mirum_fw-la putet_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la quicquid_fw-la velit_fw-la gravatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 12._o no_o question_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o operative_a as_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n but_o leave_v these_o romance_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n though_o argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o beyond_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v let_v we_o next_o look_v a_o while_n on_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o questionless_a do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o whole_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o she_o do_v be_v rather_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n then_o nature_n for_o have_v she_o not_o believe_v she_o have_v never_o conceive_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o st._n augustine_n right_o feliciorem_fw-la mariam_n esse_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la virginit_fw-la that_o she_o be_v happy_a by_o believe_v than_o she_o be_v by_o conceive_v though_o in_o that_o too_o pronounce_v the_o most_o bless_a among_o woman_n now_o in_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o faith_n many_o thing_n concur_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n the_o general_a expectation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n near_o approach_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n touch_v god_n omnipotence_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a 1.37_o and_o so_o not_o this_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zachary_n almost_o as_o old_a but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o sarah_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 36._o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n these_o argument_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o beget_v belief_n to_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v afford_v a_o parallel_n though_o that_o of_o sarah_n come_v most_o nigh_o it_o and_o if_o that_o sarah_n think_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n then_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n when_o it_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v how_o much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o virgin_n think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o by_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o her_o obedience_n she_o make_v a_o way_n for_o this_o great_a blessing_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o she_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o to_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 38._o which_o whether_o they_o be_v word_n of_o wish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n venerable_n beda_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o of_o consent_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n she_o do_v conceive_v celestial_a seed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v forth_o her_o saviour_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la deipara_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o work_n as_o of_o great_a efficacy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n so_o of_o especial_a esteem_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o day_n whereof_o call_v usual_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n have_v ancient_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o holy_a festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a homily_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 230._o and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n a_o day_n of_o such_o high_a esteem_n among_o we_o in_o england_n that_o we_o begin_v our_o year_n from_o thence_o both_o in_o the_o vulgar_a estimate_n and_o all_o public_a instrument_n though_o in_o our_o calendar_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o january_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n consider_v that_o not_o st._n luke_n only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o overshadow_a but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o term_n more_o express_a that_o she_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.18_o and_o he_o by_o who_o a_o woman_n be_v conceive_v with_o child_n be_v proper_o and_o natural_o though_o not_o always_o legal_o for_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o the_o right_a father_n of_o it_o a_o consideration_n which_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o of_o st._n hieromes_n time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o opinion_n but_o with_o no_o better_a reason_n in_o true_a divinity_n than_o christ_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n and_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n that_o by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.3_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n i_o mean_v god_n the_o first_o person_n here_o as_o general_o the_o scripture_n do_v where_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n act_v by_o they_o those_o two_o great_a work_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v to_o they_o ascribe_v yet_o by_o they_o not_o as_o minister_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o but_o coworking_a with_o he_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o god_n make_v the_o world_n though_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o may_v be_v also_o for_o he_o 1.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fructify_a the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o sanctify_v the_o material_n with_o which_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v bear_v witness_n to_o we_o 1.33_o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o pre-existence_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o be_v also_o god_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n proles_fw-la parentis_fw-la the_o word_n proles_fw-la mentis_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a andrews_n nativity_n god_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a everlasting_a mind_n do_v before_o all_o beginning_n of_o time_n produce_v the_o word_n
by_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o consequence_n when_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o st._n johns_n own_o language_n the_o person_n thus_o make_v christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n though_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o flesh_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o of_o who_o only_o he_o before_o exi_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o new_a person_n but_o only_o betrothe_v to_o the_o word_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n before_o those_o espousal_n i_o know_v i_o can_v speak_v too_o reverent_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n or_o think_v too_o worthy_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a act_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v that_o some_o by_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o those_o gradation_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o natural_a birth_n but_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v perfect_v all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o it_o do_v unaware_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n which_o his_o humiliation_n to_o our_o nature_n do_v confer_v upon_o he_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v maldonate_fw-it for_o one_o who_o word_n take_v here_o together_o for_o our_o more_o assurance_n 38._o alios_fw-la paulatim_fw-la sensimque_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la formari_fw-la antequam_fw-la corpusculâ—m_fw-la animetur_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la eodem_fw-la momento_n quo_fw-la conceptum_fw-la est_fw-la formari_fw-la &_o animatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la which_o be_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n his_o body_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o animate_v in_o the_o first_o conception_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o than_o he_o please_v to_o discover_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ingenuous_a fear_n of_o arrogate_a or_o ascribe_v more_o to_o a_o common_a priest_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o needs_o it_o must_v seem_v harsh_a to_o most_o popish_a ear_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v nine_o month_n in_o form_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n though_o supernatural_o conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bargain_n shall_v instant_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n without_o expect_v nine_o minute_n for_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n most_o happy_a man_n who_o come_v so_o never_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o one_o can_v have_v raise_v child_n out_o of_o stone_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o command_v stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n so_o they_o can_v out_o of_o bread_n raise_v a_o son_n to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o son_n to_o god_n only_o but_o even_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o part_n in_o this_o great_a work_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o articuli_fw-la 4._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o present_a article_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o most_o material_a part_n to_o we_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n it_o have_v be_v little_a to_o our_o comfort_n though_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o word_n be_v only_o make_v flesh_n and_o with_o that_o flesh_n ascend_v present_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1.14_o it_o be_v not_o god_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.17_o for_o without_o that_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n nor_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n on_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o save_v poor_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a say_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v man_n and_o bonaventure_n 2._o do_v approve_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n opinion_n and_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o agree_v with_o reason_n assure_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o man_n redemption_n to_o this_o effect_n st._n augustine_n speak_v most_o divine_o si_fw-mi homo_fw-la non_fw-la periisset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christi_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la salvos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la et_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la 70._o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v for_o therefore_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 19.10_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o wound_n from_o man_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o physician_n so_o that_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o proceed_v therein_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o just_o do_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o mystery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n beneath_o a_o miracle_n nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v resolve_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o full_a of_o wonder_n either_o that_o god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n or_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o two_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n as_o man_n be_v somewhere_o call_v by_o plato_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v receive_v that_o flesh_n from_o a_o mortal_a womb_n a_o wonder_n it_o seem_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a 3.4_o or_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o a_o great_a wonder_n must_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n and_o thence_o to_o find_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v far_o old_a than_o all_o time_n and_o have_v his_o be_v when_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n must_v it_o seem_v for_o he_o to_o take_v a_o be_v from_o a_o mortal_a creature_n by_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v himself_o create_v the_o same_o womb_n which_o bear_v he_o
very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n transmit_v to_o we_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v place_n it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o december_n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o and_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v viii_o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o nyssen_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o day_n precise_o yet_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a day_n of_o christian_a solemnity_n nativ_n and_o place_v it_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o which_o the_o day_n wax_v long_o and_o the_o night_n grow_v short_a which_o be_v we_o know_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o winter_n solstice_n in_o a_o old_a arabic_a copy_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o be_v especial_o appoint_v that_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o first_o canun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o december_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la do_v place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o syriack_n church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_a or_o coptick_n church_n as_o mr._n gregory_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n cosmography_n who_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o for_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o day_n so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philog_n the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o festival_n another_o of_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a concourse_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o 10._o persecution_n make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o a_o especial_a opportunity_n for_o commit_v the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o poor_a innocent_a soul_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o burn_v down_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n of_o the_o east_n with_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o for_o god_n public_a service_n i_o know_v great_a pain_n have_v be_v unprofitable_o take_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o the_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o disproof_n be_v found_v be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o labour_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v far_o better_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o public_o proclaim_v or_o avow_v for_o such_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3.22_o when_o it_o be_v solemn_o make_v know_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o that_o birth_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n v_o 14._o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n his_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o a_o untouched_a virgin_n will_v of_o itself_o assert_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o for_o here_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n do_v receive_v improvement_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n so_o far_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o present_a business_n give_v she_o in_o one_o verse_n twice_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o although_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n because_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n yet_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o since_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o shall_v receive_v that_o birth_n from_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o a_o womb_n which_o be_v unpolluted_a the_o pious_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v conceive_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n where_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o 41._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v or_o fit_a that_o his_o live_a body_n great_a with_o divinity_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o womb_n which_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o who_o most_o chaste_a embrace_n and_o unblamable_a dalliance_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a lust_n most_o fit_a it_o be_v his_o mother_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o spouse_n 4.12_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n â—ealed_v beside_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o hold_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o so_o that_o sex_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o restauration_n which_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a author_n of_o our_o first_o calamity_n that_o as_o by_o woman_n the_o devil_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.14_o so_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v then_o do_v god_n foreknow_v will_v determine_v that_o life_n even_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v bear_v into_o it_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n covet_v after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o eve_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o out_o of_o a_o obedient_a desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o do_v glad_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6.51_o eve_n as_o her_o name_n import_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n of_o all_o that_o live_v this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o mary_n in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o live_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virg._n that_o from_o the_o same_o sex_n come_v our_o weal_n and_o wo._n to_o drive_v this_o parallel_n further_o yet_o eve_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n 1.25_o a_o first_o bear_v son_n say_v they_o do_v imply_v a_o second_o and_o his_o not_o know_v she_o till_o then_o do_v tacit_o import_v that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o and_o this_o they_o fortify_v with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n where_o not_o only_a james_n and_o juda_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n but_o his_o sister_n also_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v then_o alive_a but_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o objection_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o tractate_n against_o helvidius_n have_v full_o canvas_v they_o for_o first_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o bear_v do_v imply_v no_o second_n that_o be_v first_o not_o which_o have_v other_o thing_n come_v after_o it_o but_o which_o have_v nothing_o go_v before_o it_o et_fw-la primus_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la helvid_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 13.2_o the_o first_o bear_v not_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o for_o then_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o herd_n of_o cattle_n may_v have_v put_v off_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o sheep_n or_o cow_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o new_a increase_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v permit_v and_o thus_o we_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n that_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n die_v of_o her_o first_o child_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o five_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o past_a all_o doubt_n neither_o jane_n seymour_n have_v more_o child_n nor_o king_n edward_n reign_v more_o year_n than_o the_o first_o alone_a and_o for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n until_o or_o donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a it_o imply_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v thence_o collect_v the_o word_n not_o have_v always_o such_o a_o influence_n as_o to_o imply_v a_o thing_n do_v after_o because_o not_o before_o when_o christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o think_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o they_o i_o trow_v no_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v no_o long_o at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n i_o hope_v none_o dare_v think_v it_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v easy_o have_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a and_o for_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n mention_v by_o st._n mark_v either_o they_o be_v josephs_n child_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n as_o irenaeus_n 25._o and_o likewise_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n downward_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o opinion_n or_o else_o his_o near_a kinsman_n as_o st._n hierome_n think_v which_o in_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v brethren_n helvid_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o have_v she_o to_o continue_v a_o virgin_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la after_o the_o birth_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o partu_fw-la in_o the_o birth_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o body_n durand_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a schoolman_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o not_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o she_o to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la carentia_fw-la experientiae_fw-la delectationis_fw-la venereae_fw-la not_o only_o by_o a_o inexperience_n of_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la membri_fw-la corporalis_fw-la integritate_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o the_o clausure_n of_o her_o womb_n the_o dotres_n whereof_o as_o they_o conceive_v be_v not_o open_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o this_o most_o of_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o that_o church_n do_v full_a well_o agree_v assure_o these_o man_n with_o a_o little_a help_n may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o turk_n opinion_n who_o out_o of_o a_o reverent_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v he_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o rose_n and_o after_o bear_v he_o at_o her_o breast_n but_o herein_o they_o run_v cross_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o though_o they_o constant_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o a_o corporal_a integrity_n in_o the_o act_n of_o childbirth_n as_o these_o man_n idle_o dream_v of_o do_v they_o never_o hold_v tertullian_n very_o apt_o note_v that_o she_o be_v virgo_fw-la a_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la fine_a a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o know_v not_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o virgin_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o bear_v a_o child_n which_o though_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n yet_o ipse_fw-la patefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la lege_fw-la he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o open_a way_n pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n account_v this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n among_o the_o paradox_n of_o tertullian_n so_o do_v rhenanus_fw-la too_o chr._n a_o more_o modern_a censurer_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n so_o be_v st._n hierome_n too_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n first_o open_v those_o secret_a passage_n though_o he_o after_o shut_v they_o up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o ancient_a writer_n for_o those_o which_o follow_v they_o in_o time_n vary_a somewhat_o from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n that_o though_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n open_v the_o passage_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o all_o child_n do_v yet_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n because_o her_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o lust_n and_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o that_o he_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n than_o any_o other_o first_o bear_v do_v because_o he_o find_v it_o shut_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v not_o and_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a schoolman_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o virginity_n as_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o disease_n or_o on_o such_o a_o accident_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o i_o shall_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o know_v they_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o local_a be_v of_o his_o body_n in_o more_o place_n at_o a_o time_n than_o one_o by_o take_v from_o it_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o well_o may_v free_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v free_v his_o mother_n from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o the_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n but_o even_o from_o slight_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o nor_o yet_o from_o actual_a sin_n only_o but_o original_a also_o to_o what_o this_o great_a exemption_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o exemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o new_a opinion_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o not_o yet_o general_o agree_v on_o among_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a conflict_n about_o this_o privilege_n between_o scotus_n and_o the_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n aquinas_n and_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v strong_o bend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o franciscan_n carry_v it_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o who_o have_v be_v former_o of_o that_o order_n not_o only_o ratify_v by_o his_o bull_n their_o doctrine_n of_o her_o
saviour_n go_v to_o his_o passion_n give_v she_o the_o print_n of_o his_o face_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o greek_a legend_n do_v ascribe_v this_o prosecution_n unto_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o those_o part_n and_o both_o true_a alike_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o hasty_a proceed_n against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v most_o wilful_o break_v a_o edict_n of_o tiberius_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n by_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la supplicia_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la in_o decimum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la differrentur_fw-la as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o 75._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o man_n condemn_v shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v guilt_n enough_o beside_o of_o more_o public_a nature_n than_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o innocent_a person_n josephus_n tell_v of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o little_a before_o his_o call_n home_o 18.4_o and_o philo_n accuse_v he_o to_o caius_n of_o rapine_n bribery_n oppression_n many_o cruel_a murder_n of_o man_n uncondemned_a caium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o likely_a to_o procure_v his_o banishment_n nor_o can_v he_o live_v long_o quiet_a at_o vienna_n neither_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o follow_v after_o he_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n still_o condemn_v and_o caius_n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n put_v so_o many_o indignity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o rid_v himself_o at_o once_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o so_o slay_v himself_o as_o both_o eusebius_n 7._o and_o orosius_n 5._o do_v report_v the_o story_n for_o caiaphas_n next_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n by_o the_o same_o vitellius_n 6._o who_o remove_v pilate_n from_o his_o government_n the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o which_o deprivation_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o also_o to_o save_v the_o executioner_n a_o labour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clemens_n 1._o the_o like_a foul_a end_n befall_v annas_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o but_o in_o general_a only_o quod_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la dignas_fw-la variasque_fw-la dederunt_fw-la poenas_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o all_o come_v to_o just_a but_o miserable_a death_n as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n deserve_v as_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o they_o cry_v aloud_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n 27.25_o what_o a_o miserable_a destruction_n fall_v upon_o they_o very_o short_o after_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v hunt_v since_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o all_o i_o shall_v note_v be_v this_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o they_o who_o buy_v their_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v themselves_o sell_v at_o thirty_o for_o one_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o open_a market_n a_o true_a but_o a_o most_o wonderful_a character_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o follow_a article_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o to_o a_o low_a condition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o which_o be_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a kind_n of_o preferment_n a_o point_n so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v his_o very_a low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n a_o fall_n far_o low_o than_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n have_v he_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o have_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o intent_n not_o the_o descend_v but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o go_v about_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o beat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n and_o fortress_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o descend_v on_o such_o a_o business_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4.16_o with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o descent_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o to_o descend_v then_o be_v no_o humiliation_n of_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n we_o descend_v about_o and_o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v spoil_v they_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o knee_n from_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2.10_o as_o well_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o either_o of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o the_o father_n do_v attest_v and_o some_o counsel_n also_o some_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n say_v athanasius_n christ._n to_o show_v incorruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o dissolve_v death_n and_o proclaim_v resurrection_n unto_o all_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o christ._n when_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o father_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n st._n augustine_n more_o plain_o yet_o reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 138.131_o hell_n return_v back_o again_o her_o conqueror_n and_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o final_o thus_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n christ_n say_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v descend_v to_o hell_n 10._o &_o devicto_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o particular_a motive_n which_o do_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v this_o descent_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v â—old_a to_o add_v this_o one_o reason_n more_o that_o be_v
general_n rule_v but_o have_v some_o exception_n so_o this_o have_v one_o exception_n and_o but_o only_o one_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o hades_n be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o where_o it_o be_v render_v mors_fw-la or_o death_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o eusebius_n do_v wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v exceed_v ancient_a ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la where_o we_o find_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n strife_n for_o victory_n occur_v in_o tertullian_n carn_v cyprian_n 58._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la by_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n to_o express_v that_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la throughout_o the_o testament_n and_o with_o most_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o selfsame_a place_n which_o we_o english_a usual_o call_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o the_o word_n import_v any_o local_a descent_n or_o only_a something_o analogical_a and_o proportionable_a to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v first_o commit_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o be_v then_o of_o a_o extent_n more_o universal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n unless_o perhaps_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o st._n jerome_n scriptor_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o deliver_v this_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o in_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v those_o oracle_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v no_o question_n will_v be_v make_v thereof_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o general_o use_v not_o one_o place_n except_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n those_o very_a man_n who_o write_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n contribute_v their_o several_a article_n to_o make_v up_o the_o creed_n and_o than_o what_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o local_o go_v down_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n descend_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n be_v general_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n or_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o same_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v prove_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o that_o impart_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n but_o the_o english_a hell_n beside_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o intend_v this_o and_o whosoever_o else_o we_o shall_v please_v to_o think_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o plain_o and_o methodical_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o comprise_v in_o this_o short_a compendium_n nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o those_o vulgar_a phrase_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o every_o artisan_n and_o ploughman_n nay_o even_a woman_n and_o child_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v then_o come_v in_o with_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o import_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o a_o meaning_n too_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a for_o all_o vulgar_a wit_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n assure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n principal_o they_o compile_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o who_o language_n it_o be_v write_v which_o soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lexicon_n or_o have_v diligent_a recourse_n unto_o the_o critic_n and_o philosopher_n of_o their_o several_a language_n but_o because_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o that_o man_n will_v not_o ready_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n upon_o probability_n we_o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o setch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o term_n express_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n and_o both_o these_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assert_v this_o article_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a undeniable_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o word_n we_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o two_o interrogative_n be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n himself_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o have_v some_o proportion_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o thus_o theophylact_v stagger_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n nor_o cast_v this_o doubt_o in_o thy_o mind_n how_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o how_o after_o death_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o deep_a again_o 10._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la abditissimo_fw-la &_o profundissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o hide_a place_n and_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v hades_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a hide_a and_o unseen_a as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o plain_o mart._n bucer_n for_o the_o late_a writer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v this_o question_n to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n who_o admit_v this_o doubt_n 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o deep_a be_v take_v pro_fw-la infernis_fw-la hell_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n the_o deep_a for_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v back_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n to_o account_v his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v void_a and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n gehenna_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o then_o
article_n by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n since_o the_o first_o wrestle_v of_o it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n come_v principal_o and_o original_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o far_o less_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o make_v calvin_n and_o brentius_n both_o to_o deliver_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v and_o extinct_a â—or_a ever_o 7._o a_o folly_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o a_o frenzy_n rather_o which_o never_o come_v within_o their_o dream_n for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n and_o write_n from_o whence_o the_o cardinal_n must_v collect_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o scene_n so_o well_o contrive_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o grand_a imposture_n the_o book_n of_o calvin_n which_o it_o cite_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la purposely_o write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o those_o time_n by_o who_o indeed_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v this_o therefore_o be_v fling_v aside_o as_o a_o fraud_n or_o slander_n the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o new_a construction_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o our_o saviour_n burial_n bucer_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o first_o though_o otherwise_o a_o moderate_a man_n and_o one_o not_o very_o apt_a to_o follow_v any_o new_a devise_n that_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendere_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la recendi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la 27._o to_o deseend_n into_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o expound_v it_o sheol_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o scripture_n nos_fw-la fere_n infernum_fw-la legimus_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la significat_fw-la that_o the_o word_n sheol_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o interpret_v common_o by_o that_o of_o hell_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n what_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v not_o now_o the_o business_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n by_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o that_o we_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o hell_n of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n to_o express_v the_o grave_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o my_o mind_n calvin_n do_v reason_n very_o strong_o against_o this_o construction_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o a_o unlikely_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n burial_n shall_v be_v twice_o express_v first_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o after_o by_o a_o figurative_a metaphorical_a speech_n 16._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verisimile_fw-la irrepere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la superfluam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la battologiam_fw-la in_o compendium_n hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la summatim_fw-la quam_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la paucissimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la praecipua_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la notantur_fw-la so_o he_o judicious_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v that_o though_o calvin_n do_v reject_v this_o interpretation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n have_v indeed_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o yet_o give_v he_o much_o encouragement_n to_o other_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o learn_v from_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n calvin_n in_o his_o translation_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v it_o thus_o 16._o non_fw-la deseres_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o by_o soul_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o david_n which_o come_v unto_o bezas_n hand_n he_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o calvin_n do_v with_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o first_o put_v out_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o thus_o translate_v peter_n word_n into_o calvin_n meaning_n and_o make_v the_o passage_n to_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la without_o any_o disguise_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o after_o find_v how_o great_a clamour_n he_o have_v raise_v thereby_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o that_o work_n he_o retain_v in_o word_n the_o old_a translation_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la but_o in_o his_o note_n or_o annotation_n on_o the_o same_o do_v declare_v express_o 2.27_o that_o by_o infernus_fw-la there_o he_o do_v mean_v sepulchrum_fw-la and_o by_o anima_fw-la the_o whole_a person_n whether_o christ_n or_o david_n and_o then_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n must_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la a_o gloss_n like_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o with_o which_o we_o use_v sometime_o to_o jeer_v the_o old_a glossary_a on_o the_o canon-law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ordain_v that_o be_v we_o annul_v or_o abrogate_v a_o gloss_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o absurd_a who_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v complaint_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o supreme_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v return_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 19_o the_o pope_n may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n seem_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o fine_a gloss_n insomuch_o that_o beza_n live_v to_o see_v it_o every_o be_v desert_v in_o some_o part_n explode_v and_o now_o and_o long_o before_o these_o time_n as_o aretius_n very_o well_o observe_v tota_n ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o whole_a church_n thoughout_v the_o world_n do_v receive_v this_o article_n all_o opposition_n notwithstanding_o et_fw-la diversum_fw-la a_o sepultura_fw-la recitat_fw-la and_o do_v recite_v it_o as_o a_o different_a point_n from_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n now_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n touch_v the_o unlikelyhood_n and_o improbability_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o repeat_v first_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o present_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v to_o a_o second_o construction_n make_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n on_o the_o present_a article_n who_o will_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o in_o a_o way_n by_o themselves_o and_o find_v that_o it_o will_v not_o down_o among_o know_v man_n that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o burial_n have_v ransack_v all_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n to_o find_v out_o their_o conception_n on_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a poet_n to_o find_v what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o have_v make_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o collection_n out_o of_o several_a heathenish_a and_o jewish_a writer_n extract_v out_o of_o they_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n with_o which_o expression_n i_o conclude_v this_o long_a dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 6._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o other_o point_n incident_a to_o that_o article_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o st._n thomas_n do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n quam_fw-la felix_fw-la incredulitas_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la militavit_fw-la joh._n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o their_o colleague_n acquaint_v with_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n too_o great_a indeed_o for_o one_o of_o so_o weak_a faith_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v a_o more_o â—ull_a and_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v before_o exact_v unless_o say_v he_o i_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 20.25_o see_v here_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o incredulity_n the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n after_o three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n upon_o himself_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n thereupon_o permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o this_o unbeliever_n and_o thomas_n sensible_o convict_v of_o his_o infidelity_n break_v out_o into_o this_o divine_a ejaculation_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n 28._o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o here_o be_v a_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n come_v not_o here_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o believe_v only_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o generation_n of_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o present_a article_n this_o trial_n and_o experiment_n of_o st._n thomas_n have_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n assume_v not_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n only_o neither_o one_o of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o a_o new_a create_v one_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o of_o all_o that_o glorious_a company_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fit_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n than_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o his_o part_n of_o this_o common_a symbol_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o tâ—mp_n conceive_v he_o do_v and_o unto_o this_o st._n gregory_n may_v possible_o relate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v dum_fw-la in_o magistro_fw-la svo_fw-la palpat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la while_o thomas_n feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o master_n body_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o incredulity_n in_o his_o follower_n soul_n and_o certain_o some_o such_o experiment_n as_o this_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a soul_n in_o so_o high_a a_o article_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o unexampled_a strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o call_v in_o question_n and_o oppose_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o work_n both_o of_o weight_n and_o wonder_n not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o which_o be_v simple_o man_n to_o man_n mere_a natural_a man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o one_o mere_o moral_a shall_v be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o grave_n to_o raise_v himself_o first_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o restore_v poor_a man_n to_o his_o lose_a hope_n of_o immortality_n most_o just_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v possible_a to_o mortal_a man_n man_n be_v proud_a enough_o to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n will_v first_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o more_o easy_o have_v possess_v the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o resurrection_n by_o the_o powerful_a rhetoric_n of_o example_n in_o case_n where_o the_o issue_n may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o trial_n dangerous_a we_o common_o make_v trial_n and_o experiment_n as_o ignorant_a empiric_n do_v their_o potion_n upon_o other_o man_n but_o where_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n be_v know_v and_o certain_a likely_a to_o yield_v honour_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o undertake_n we_o use_v not_o willing_o to_o let_v other_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o be_v behold_v unto_o other_o for_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o he_o then_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.20_o must_v have_v something_o in_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_a something_o to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o his_o great_a adversary_n as_o in_o josephus_n a_o jew_n but_o a_o very_a modest_a one_o 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o man_n to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n tantae_fw-la ejus_fw-la res_fw-la gestae_fw-la quantas_fw-la audere_fw-la vix_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficere_fw-la nullius_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o be_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o flattery_n by_o the_o court_n historian_n but_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ._n those_o miracle_n of_o his_o upon_o true_a record_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o a_o powerful_a god_n for_o who_o but_o he_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o power_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v some_o act_n of_o nature_n but_o absolute_o to_o over-rule_v the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o of_o which_o great_a work_n above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n if_o we_o account_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o principal_a we_o shall_v right_o state_n it_o it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o decay_a nature_n and_o perhaps_o prolong_v the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o miserable_a day_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o do_v at_o first_o infuse_v our_o soul_n into_o our_o body_n which_o miracle_n before_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o we_o he_o must_v first_o work_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o thereby_o raise_v a_o hope_n and_o be_v belief_n in_o we_o to_o expect_v our_o own_o the_o head_n be_v raise_v give_v good_a assurance_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v by_o it_o what_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o consequence_n of_o common_a course_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o not_o dispute_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v yet_o since_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o suspect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o possibility_n debate_v by_o the_o gentile_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o right_a belief_n to_o satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o refel_v the_o other_o which_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o principle_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o and_o most_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o part_n of_o holy_a gospel_n we_o purpose_v
body_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a nor_o broad_a nor_o narrow_a not_o visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n nor_o perceptible_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v a_o body_n without_o all_o dimension_n which_o never_o any_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o make_v it_o neither_o subject_n unto_o sight_n nor_o touch_n though_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o both_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o in_o st._n thomas_n his_o case_n add_v next_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v a_o divinity_n superad_v to_o it_o must_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o use_v which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v anthropophagi_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o so_o not_o to_o be_v man-eater_n only_o but_o god-eater_n too_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v it_o nor_o on_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o a_o total_a conversion_n they_o will_v have_v it_o 18._o and_o yet_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v as_o former_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n it_o must_v also_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutatione_n bell._n without_o a_o change_n at_o all_o say_v bonaventure_n such_o a_o conversion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v no_o name_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o productiva_fw-la nor_o conservativa_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o devise_v a_o name_n and_o call_v it_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la a_o notion_n which_o neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o know_v before_o and_o have_v be_v quarrel_v since_o by_o the_o pontifician_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o recognition_n and_o as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v upon_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o suares_n affirm_v as_o before_o that_o it_o depend_v ex_fw-la mathematicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la principiis_fw-la 50._o on_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o then_o as_o the_o archb._n of_o spalleto_n say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n the_o most_o part_n ground_v it_o only_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o yet_o both_o scotus_n 4._o and_o durandus_fw-la 1._o two_o learned_a papist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o unadvisednesse_n for_o so_o define_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inextricable_a plunge_n and_o perplexity_n which_o it_o put_v they_o to_o some_o will_v fain_o â—ound_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v tug_v hard_o for_o it_o but_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n their_o best_a way_n be_v to_o let_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o by_o their_o new_a device_n of_o which_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v have_v thus_o clear_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o this_o dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 7._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xii_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o which_o consider_v our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o several_a office_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n a_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o do_v design_n some_o branch_n or_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o either_o be_v express_v or_o else_o may_v easy_o be_v fit_v and_o reduce_v unto_o it_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o refer_v whole_o to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8.34_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n that_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n they_o refer_v partly_o unto_o this_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o article_n follow_v where_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o show_v how_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o man_n by_o that_o great_a advancement_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v or_o acquire_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o first_o this_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n viz._n the_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o guise_n of_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o place_v the_o man_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o honour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o own_o right_a hand_n so_o do_v king_n solomon_n with_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o adonijah_n 2.19_o who_o when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o say_v the_o text_n and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o subject_n for_o a_o queen_n mother_n be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v she_o and_o he_o make_v know_v by_o this_o unto_o all_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o mother_n honour_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o so_o read_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 45.9_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n own_o or_o solomon_n wiâ—e_n show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o in_o degree_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o which_o st._n hierom_n give_v this_o reason_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la regina_fw-la regnatque_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la 3._o because_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o in_o her_o conjugal_a right_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o suit_n or_o motion_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v grant_v i_o that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 20.21_o the_o good_a woman_n as_o it_o seem_v conceive_v as_o general_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v invest_v one_o day_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n and_o she_o desire_v to_o have_v her_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o reputation_n about_o their_o master_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a esteem_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v assure_v they_o of_o that_o before_o when_o he_o take_v they_o and_o peter_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 17.1_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n 8.51_o that_o which_o she_o aim_v at_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la primi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la praeirent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o to_o have_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n about_o he_o that_o be_v her_o meaning_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o
to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n other_o and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o expound_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o way_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v go_v before_o they_o but_o 16._o maldonat_a not_o content_a with_o this_o go_v a_o strain_n yet_o high_o a_o straâ—t_n above_o elah_n at_o the_o least_o and_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o equal_a to_o he_o et_fw-la majorem_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ferat_fw-la and_o carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o more_o worthy_a seat_n for_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o instance_n too_o both_o alike_o false_a and_o faulty_a if_o examine_v thorough_o his_o rule_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la sedent_fw-la duo_fw-la qui_fw-la honoratior_fw-la est_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la that_o when_o two_o person_n sit_v together_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v only_o true_a among_o private_a person_n and_o that_o but_o in_o some_o country_n and_o at_o some_o time_n neither_o between_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a will_v the_o consequent_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n to_o see_v if_o it_o do_v either_o mend_v or_o mar_v the_o matter_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o that_o and_o his_o inference_n on_o it_o to_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o his_o rule_n his_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o bathsheba_n before_o remember_v who_o solomon_n say_v he_o do_v place_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o throne_n ut_fw-la eam_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a assure_o the_o jesuite_n must_v be_v very_o blind_a when_o he_o make_v that_o inference_n and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o ill_o it_o do_v cohere_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o then_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o that_o can_v logical_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o act_n of_o solomon_n be_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o filial_a duty_n to_o his_o mother_n though_o he_o be_v her_o sovereign_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v she_o honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o for_o have_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o or_o so_o think_v herself_o she_o will_v not_o have_v petition_v he_o 2.21_o as_o we_o see_v she_o do_v to_o bestow_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n upon_o adonijah_n but_o will_v have_v do_v it_o free_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n or_o have_v the_o king_n conceive_v she_o to_o be_v lady_n paramount_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v return_v she_o back_o with_o a_o flat_a denial_n especial_o consider_v that_o she_o have_v descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o herself_o as_o to_o move_v he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o petition_v way_n qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n marshal_n if_o bathsheba_n be_v supreme_a unto_o solomon_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o then_o be_v he_o no_o king_n or_o if_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bathsheba_n we_o must_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o too_o in_o the_o king_n wife_n psal._n 45._o place_v at_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n by_o david_n 45.9_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a time_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o literalâ—y_o of_o the_o king_n wife_n the_o queen_n who_o wife_n soever_o she_o be_v whether_o his_o or_o solomon_n or_o mystical_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o reason_n both_o that_o the_o queen_n wear_v the_o breech_n and_o do_v rule_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n lord_n it_o over_o christ_n neither_o of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o maldonate_fw-it be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reach_n and_o read_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o and_o lay_v his_o line_n a_o far_o off_o for_o some_o other_o fish_n for_o solomon_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o a_o king_n yet_o public_o acknowledge_v his_o mother_n for_o superior_a to_o he_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v the_o like_a authority_n why_o must_v not_o christ_n submit_v to_o she_o as_o to_o his_o supreme_a if_o so_o then_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la apology_n will_v be_v no_o long_o popish_a superstition_n but_o good_a christian_a piety_n and_o bonaventures_o psalter_n a_o new_a piece_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n leave_v to_o he_o the_o king_n bench_n missae_fw-la and_o to_o her_o the_o chancery_n justice_n to_o he_o but_o mercy_n to_o his_o lady_n mother_n will_v be_v sound_a divinity_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a title_n of_o regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la virg._n or_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o so_o often_o give_v she_o in_o their_o public_a formulas_fw-la will_v be_v no_o long_o courtship_n or_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o dalliance_n as_o harding_n 1._o call_v it_o but_o her_o own_o just_a right_n nay_o god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o she_o if_o she_o stop_v at_o that_o and_o put_v not_o in_o for_o the_o supremacy_n over_o he_o and_o all_o as_o by_o the_o jesuit_n ground_n she_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v for_o since_o that_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o both_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o majus_fw-la quiddam_fw-la say_v the_o jesuite_n something_o more_o excellent_a than_o so_o and_o see_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o bathsheba_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o of_o bathsheba_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v judge_v that_o god_n the_o father_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o three_o place_n only_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o too_o adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v give_v he_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o more_o receive_v opinion_n and_o more_o likely_a far_o or_o if_o not_o that_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n gain_v by_o his_o sit_v there_o and_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o first_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o it_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o equality_n the_o case_n be_v right_o lay_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o i_o conceive_v this_o article_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n of_o estius_n be_v exceed_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n inclusive_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la dici_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la 16._o be_v speak_v of_o he_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o in_o that_o only_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o that_o alone_o do_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o in_o that_o and_o in_o none_o but_o that_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o if_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 14.28_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v 13.32_o then_o
certain_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o for_o build_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o before_o we_o lay_v though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v there_o and_o give_v he_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o yet_o that_o it_o give_v he_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v brook_v no_o equal_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n before_o remember_v can_v evince_v or_o evidence_n not_o that_o of_o david_n and_o his_o queen_n if_o of_o she_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o david_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o divide_v it_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o become_v joint_a tenant_n with_o she_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n nor_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o his_o mother_n which_o the_o jesuite_n stand_v on_o for_o then_o the_o king_n have_v do_v she_o wrong_n to_o reject_v her_o suit_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o sword_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n she_o come_v a_o suitor_n though_o solomon_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o as_o much_o indebt_v to_o bathsheba_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o son_n can_v be_v unto_o a_o mother_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o distance_n and_o preserve_v his_o power_n young_a prince_n have_v their_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n aswell_o as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o can_v as_o ill_o endure_v or_o admit_v a_o rival_n omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la 1._o consoriis_fw-la erit_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n as_o unable_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a as_o admit_v a_o superior_a though_o nero_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o agrippina_n his_o mother_n and_o come_v as_o young_a unto_o the_o crown_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pomp_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a he_o cunning_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la specie_fw-la pietatis_fw-la obviam_fw-la itum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecori_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o wise_a historian_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o do_v prevent_v the_o infamy_n so_o then_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v neither_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o nor_o any_o superiority_n at_o all_o above_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v measure_v as_o it_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o jewish_a idiom_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a further_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v mean_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n 1.22_o of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n entitle_v he_o that_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o by_o god_n he_o be_v entrust_v he_o have_v receive_v withal_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o most_o infinite_a goodness_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o all_o those_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o sit_v there_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a after_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v continual_o intent_n on_o his_o church_n safety_n which_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o its_o enemy_n to_o govern_v aâ—d_n direct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n which_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o can_v no_o better_o liken_v then_o to_o that_o of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 41._o and_o place_v he_o also_o over_o his_o house_n that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o may_v all_o be_v rule_v and_o make_v he_o to_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 43._o all_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o be_v the_o regal_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a only_o in_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o 40._o so_o stand_v the_o case_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o christ._n christ_n by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v gain_v the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n only_o the_o divine_a throne_n the_o supreme_a transcendency_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v christ_n stand_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o not_o sit_v on_o it_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o to_o that_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 7._o and_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o matter_n which_o the_o strong_a angel_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o know_v his_o distance_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o to_o attempt_v too_o near_o it_o for_o though_o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a nature_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o infinite_a glory_n which_o christ_n acquire_v in_o his_o person_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n first_o in_o his_o birth_n god_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o angel_n 2.16_o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v at_o once_o before_o he_o both_o covet_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n he_o do_v confer_v that_o honour_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n on_o one_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n and_o not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v present_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a and_o therein_o be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n 1.45_o that_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o better_a of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o at_o all_o say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o though_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o inferior_a metal_n and_o for_o a_o while_n of_o less_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o cheerful_o proclaim_v the_o news_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o as_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o place_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n which_o
reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o such_o unwritten_a doctrinal_n as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o say_v not_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o preach_v only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o be_v verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n 5._o that_o the_o word_n sermonize_v not_o write_v be_v alone_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o study_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v write_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o afford_v some_o text_n and_o topic_n for_o the_o preacher_n descant_v if_o so_o as_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n no_o better_a than_o a_o ink-horn_n scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o height_n of_o scorn_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o nay_o of_o the_o two_o these_o last_o have_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o other_o do_v they_o only_o do_v decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paripietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la 2._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o these_o magnify_v their_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la so_o much_o above_o it_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o efficacy_n they_o only_o add_v tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplement_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v defective_a these_o make_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deficient_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n that_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v blow_v so_o hot_a upon_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o so_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v yet_o prefer_v their_o own_o indigested_a crudity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o most_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n articuli_fw-la ix_o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o which_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v gain_v unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o that_o name_n the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o each_o several_a member_n and_o not_o unfit_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o self_n same_o article_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o life_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o putrefaction_n into_o which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v therefore_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n for_o that_o constant_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 121._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n psal._n 87._o the_o name_n of_o church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o entitle_v it_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o disciple_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n no_o soon_o have_v st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n and_o some_o writer_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a time_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o french_a their_z eglise_fw-fr and_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o evocare_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o segregate_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la take_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o most_o christian_a author_n since_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n or_o variety_n rather_o in_o the_o application_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n by_o far_o and_o signify_v any_o public_a meeting_n of_o citizen_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n for_o so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i._n e._n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v form_v the_o different_a party_n fall_v upon_o their_o dispute_n and_o so_o do_v aristophanes_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acharnens_n i._n e._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o thracian_n a_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o guildhall_n or_o common_a forum_n of_o the_o city_n st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a propriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o give_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o act_v 19.32_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o psal._n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n application_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n have_v apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v so_o appropriate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n of_o
30._o and_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compend_n respon_n 310._o st._n jerom_n in_o 1_o cor._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o on_o the_o place_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o same_o text_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n so_o use_v only_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n but_o do_v admit_v also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n among_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o critical_a of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n of_o who_o take_v lucian_n for_o a_o taste_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate-house_n express_v the_o place_n itself_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o man_n that_o meet_v but_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o have_v not_o note_v because_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a article_n but_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o those_o sacred_a place_n but_o call_v they_o steeple-house_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n servant_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v various_o take_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n for_o god_n public_a service_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o several_a text_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n vers._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v common_o expound_v of_o their_o private_a family_n as_o if_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o each_o faithful_a christian_a be_v in_o st._n paul_n esteem_n repute_v for_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n opinion_n before_o all_o man_n else_o who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v at_o such_o house_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o some_o principal_a christian_n in_o those_o early_a day_n to_o dedicate_v or_o set_v apart_o some_o private_a place_n within_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o st._n paul_n salute_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o in_o so_o large_a a_o bedrol_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o be_v master_n of_o family_n and_o then_o must_v all_o their_o family_n be_v church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v second_o have_v st._n paul_n intend_v by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n nothing_o but_o the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n philemon_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o put_v in_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o viz._n the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n rom._n 16.10_o 11._o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o rom._n 16.14_o nereus_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o vers._n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o expression_n make_v a_o different_a case_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o do_v conclude_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o house_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n assemble_v at_o such_o house_n as_o he_o there_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o he_o cite_v no_o ancient_a author_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n but_o oecumenius_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a neither_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o maldonat_n do_v of_o euthymius_n in_o a_o great_a point_n who_o single_a judgement_n he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n quem_fw-la minorem_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la autorem_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quam_fw-la plures_fw-la majoresque_fw-la illos_fw-la sequi_fw-la malo_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n with_o the_o region_n or_o country_n round_o about_o it_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_n roman_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n three_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o such_o as_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o able_a to_o get_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o be_v will_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n 18.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o wrongdoer_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o menace_v and_o inflict_v the_o church_n censure_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 18._o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v such_o offender_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la solere_fw-la restringi_fw-la as_o gerson_n 3._o note_v in_o his_o time_n not_o without_o regret_n as_o be_v man_n most_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o last_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o body_n collective_a or_o diffusive_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o of_o several_a congregation_n state_n and_o nation_n consist_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o man_n as_o well_o under_o as_o in_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o to_o love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n v._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o congregational_a only_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o disperse_v and_o distress_a over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o do_v define_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o universal_a church_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a article_n by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n by_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o such_o public_a meeting_n which_o otherwise_o may_v claim_v that_o title_n of_o which_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o generality_n of_o extent_n and_o latitude_n and_o be_v that_o of_o catholic_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o country_n only_o and_o from_o the_o private_a conventicle_n of_o schismatical_a person_n the_o other_o do_v express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o its_o several_a member_n and_o be_v that_o of_o holy_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o
omnium_fw-la mores_fw-la actus_fw-la omnium_fw-la verba_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o occultas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la diligenter_fw-la inquirere_fw-la felix_n as_o by_o the_o same_o cecilius_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o way_n most_o travel_v but_o of_o no_o more_o certainty_n be_v that_o they_o see_v our_o thought_n and_o counsel_n by_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o who_o as_o in_o some_o magical_a mirror_n tanquam_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o 1.20_o they_o see_v what_o ever_o thing_n be_v do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hereupon_o that_o say_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n gregory_n qui_fw-la videt_fw-la videntem_fw-la omne_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la 33._o be_v grow_v into_o a_o maxim_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o as_o of_o that_o before_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o some_o bare_a conjecture_n or_o gregory_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o too_o weak_a foundation_n to_o support_v such_o a_o weighty_a fabric_n and_o therefore_o not_o rely_v on_o by_o their_o great_a scholar_n aquinas_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n nesciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la futura_fw-la contingentia_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la cordium_fw-la 8._o for_o they_o neither_o know_v future_a contingency_n nor_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n thus_o martinez_n bene_fw-la potest_fw-la videns_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n may_v withal_o not_o behold_v in_o he_o each_o particular_a creature_n thus_o bannes_n nullus_fw-la beatus_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la omne_fw-la individua_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la eorum_fw-la 8._o no_o bless_a saint_n behold_v all_o individual_n or_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o durand_n with_o a_o limitation_n that_o spoil_v all_o the_o rest_n intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la videns_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v repraesentantur_fw-la alia_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o create_a understanding_n look_v on_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v therein_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o natural_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o not_o else_o at_o all_o bellarmine_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o another_o way_n which_o though_o it_o have_v less_o countenance_n from_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n yet_o be_v by_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la idonea_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la convincendos_fw-la calvinistas_n 20._o as_o be_v fit_a to_o convince_v and_o confute_v the_o calvinist_n and_o that_o be_v that_o all_o sublunary_a matter_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o deo_fw-la revelante_fw-la by_o revelation_n from_o their_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o we_o deny_v but_o with_o no_o evidence_n make_v good_a by_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o aught_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v some_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o be_v already_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o same_o society_n other_o as_o eminent_a as_o he_o or_o they_o therein_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la alio_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la pauciores_fw-la videat_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o one_o saint_n come_v to_o know_v more_o or_o less_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la disponere_fw-la potest_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la videntis_fw-la deum_fw-la aug._n who_o can_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n both_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n give_v therefore_o no_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a as_o bellarmine_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o but_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o but_o on_o some_o occasion_n too_o as_o before_o be_v grant_v or_o be_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o must_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o fruitless_a vanity_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n that_o they_o will_v recommend_v our_o want_n and_o endear_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o want_n can_v come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o such_o revelation_n little_o need_v they_o commend_v our_o desire_n to_o he_o who_o must_v first_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o want_v before_o they_o can_v solicit_v he_o in_o our_o behalf_n upon_o such_o false_a and_o faulty_a ground_n have_v they_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o world_n a_o old_a piece_n of_o gentilism_n long_o since_o explode_v for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o devise_v a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a god_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deastros_fw-la and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o plato_n sympos_n and_o they_o devise_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o because_o the_o principal_a or_o supreme_a god_n be_v of_o so_o pure_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n as_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o the_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o worldly_a business_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o deastros_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mediator_n for_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o great_a deity_n thus_o the_o same_o plato_n do_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v by_o man_n but_o all_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o reporter_n from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o again_o from_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o well_o of_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o command_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o other_o this_o have_v we_o more_o exact_o from_o apuleius_n who_o take_v here_o at_o large_a mediae_n sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeunt_fw-la inter_fw-la mortales_fw-la caelicolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citroque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utrinque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la socrat_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n before_o in_o english_a and_o repeat_v not_o now_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o plutarch_n entitle_v de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la and_o in_o st._n augustine_n most_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a book_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n cap._n 18.21_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n cap._n 9.17_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o point_n discuss_v whether_o in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o daemon_n for_o our_o internuncio_n a_o error_n which_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n instead_o of_o daemon_n but_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o st._n paul_n himself_o advise_v the_o colossian_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o be_v thus_o incline_v to_o take_v special_a care_n lest_o any_o man_n do_v beguile_v they_o of_o their_o reward_n through_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 2.18_o but_o what_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o papist_n have_v since_o bring_v about_o in_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o commend_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o the_o obtain_n from_o his_o hand_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o that_o they_o may_v
causa_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la in_o which_o beside_o a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o greek_a father_n know_v not_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o very_a shrewd_a intimation_n that_o there_o be_v little_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_n some_o other_o ground_n there_o must_v be_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n than_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o some_o rely_v whole_o on_o tradition_n and_o other_o as_o they_o build_v on_o that_o for_o the_o main_a foundation_n so_o they_o bring_v text_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o second_o help_n for_o their_o collateral_a security_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o friar_n john_n bacon_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o common_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o be_v not_o canonical_a that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o speak_v of_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v purge_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o touch_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1._o nor_o be_v john_n bacon_n only_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o who_o careful_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o little_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o common_o be_v allege_v in_o defence_n hereof_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n hitherto_o produce_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o of_o that_o party_n but_o what_o by_o other_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n their_o difference_n be_v so_o many_o and_o irreeoncilable_a in_o all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o disagreement_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o tenet_n first_o for_o the_o place_n which_o eckius_fw-la will_n have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n encheirid_n some_o in_o mount_n aetna_n other_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr buss_n in_o a_o hill_n of_o ireland_n 2._o next_o for_o the_o torment_n which_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o by_o fire_n cathol_n fisher_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n lorichius_n neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o water_n but_o by_o the_o violent_a convulsion_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n then_o for_o the_o executioner_n which_o bishop_n fisher_n will_v have_v to_o be_v holy_a angel_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n to_o be_v very_a devil_n 16._o so_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v in_o those_o flame_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o venial_a other_o to_o be_v the_o venial_a one_o and_o the_o mortal_a too_o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n which_o dennis_n the_o carthusian_n extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n noviss_v dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n limit_n but_o to_o ten_o year_n only_o 2._o other_o have_v shorten_v that_o time_n too_o if_o either_o their_o friend_n will_v hire_v some_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o aquinas_n make_v as_o violent_a as_o those_o of_o hell_n and_o yet_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n than_o any_o man_n live_v 14.13_o durandus_fw-la betwixt_o these_o extreme_n give_v they_o some_o intermission_n from_o these_o terrible_a pain_n upon_o sundays_n and_o holiday_n 7._o by_o which_o uncertainty_n or_o contrariety_n rather_o of_o opinion_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v upon_o what_o weak_a foundation_n they_o have_v raise_v this_o build_n which_o probable_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n long_o since_o if_o the_o profit_n which_o arise_v by_o it_o to_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v not_o keep_v it_o up_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v further_o in_o this_o point_n of_o purgatory_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o platonical_a and_o poetical_a fiction_n 6._o than_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o true_a antiquity_n the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n make_v no_o resolution_n in_o it_o either_o public_a or_o private_a save_v that_o st._n augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a inconvenience_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o patronize_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o doubtingness_n and_o so_o much_o uncertainty_n that_o any_o man_n not_o blind_v with_o his_o own_o opinion_n may_v see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v of_o it_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la 16._o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v and_o other_o while_n incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a 67._o but_o then_o he_o leave_v it_o off_o with_o a_o quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o a_o matter_n disputable_a at_o other_o time_n he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o and_o yet_o at_o last_o utter_o reject_v it_o with_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la heaven_n we_o do_v know_v say_v he_o and_o we_o know_v hell_n also_o tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la 5._o a_o three_o place_n between_o both_o we_o can_v tell_v of_o none_o he_o that_o can_v ground_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n must_v have_v more_o skill_n in_o architecture_n than_o i_o dare_v pretend_v to_o but_o this_o be_v only_o on_o the_o by_o to_o show_v how_o little_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o do_v with_o purgatory_n which_o neither_o be_v a_o consequent_a nor_o concomitant_a of_o it_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o for_o their_o consummation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o for_o our_o welldoing_a in_o our_o passage_n thither_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n be_v infer_v from_o either_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o proceed_v to_o such_o other_o benefit_n as_o do_v redound_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n jesus_n articuli_fw-la x._o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o in_o capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v count_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o no_o point_n so_o uncertain_a as_o in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n that_o possible_o god_n can_v not_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a blessing_n on_o his_o church_n than_o make_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n et_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la do_v both_o prey_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v also_o pray_v to_o by_o we_o how_o so_o that_o he_o resolve_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la noster_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la deuâ—_n noster_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o pray_v with_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o be_v pray_v to_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o suitor_n and_o the_o mediator_n yea_o and_o the_o party_n sue_v unto_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v we_o not_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o those_o petition_n which_o himself_o make_v for_o we_o as_o priest_n he_o represent_v continual_o to_o almighty_a god_n the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o recommend_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o join_v with_o his_o member_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o effectual_a obtain_n of_o they_o as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n still_o over_o
we_o and_o his_o ear_n still_o open_a to_o our_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n to_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v and_o expedient_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n forgive_v they_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o mediate_n as_o our_o head_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o medicine_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v temper_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therein_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o application_n of_o this_o medicine_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n authorize_v unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n as_o a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 5.21_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o and_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n caâ—_n give_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n because_o it_o open_v we_o a_o door_n to_o eternal_a glory_n so_o be_v it_o place_v here_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o do_v descend_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o may_v hopeful_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o do_v intercede_v also_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n those_o prayer_n of_o he_o will_v make_v that_o death_n and_o passion_n efficacious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o languish_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o selfsame_a topick_n that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o also_o that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v will_v the_o member_n be_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n the_o member_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o member_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a depend_v upon_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o way_n or_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o we_o will_v first_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n than_o but_o new_o make_v a_o lively_a copy_n of_o himself_o a_o creature_n fashion_v ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la after_o his_o own_o image_n 1.27_o say_v the_o text._n in_o the_o create_v of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o collect_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o inferior_a creature_n so_o do_v he_o also_o crown_v he_o with_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o endue_v the_o most_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rectitude_n or_o clearness_n in_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o with_o a_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o counsel_n ut_fw-la suae_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la possit_fw-la fortunae_fw-la that_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v that_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o he_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o none_o but_o his_o wretched-self_n it_o be_v true_a god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o undertake_v to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o sin_n much_o less_o have_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n fore-knew_a from_o before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o what_o end_n this_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o have_v provide_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o lapse_v man_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o necessity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n of_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o origen_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 58._o etc._n etc._n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n fore-knows_a they_o so_o that_o god_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n than_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n with_o his_o young_a son_n give_v he_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n which_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o ill_a husband_n on_o the_o stock_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v quick_o waste_v the_o same_o by_o his_o riotous_a live_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o again_o on_o his_o father_n goodness_n 15.18_o so_o man_n not_o use_v well_o that_o stock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o epicurism_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o appetite_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o lose_v those_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n without_o hope_n of_o return_n and_o in_o conclusion_n fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o subsistence_n here_o as_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o and_o whole_o free_v almighty_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o counsel_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n command_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n threaten_v that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o last_o with_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o do_v chastise_v he_o for_o violate_v that_o commandment_n 2.17_o all_o which_o have_v be_v too_o like_o a_o pageant_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o make_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n to_o set_v the_o great_a estimate_n on_o his_o own_o rich_a mercy_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 15.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n vers._n 19_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n vers._n 22._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v temper_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o
we_o must_v despair_v of_o no_o body_n no_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o despair_v retract_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v with_o maldnonate_a though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n 12._o tenendam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o god_n can_v pardon_v for_o which_o if_o hearty_o bewail_v and_o repent_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v find_v from_o god_n i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n fuâ—â—_n spem_fw-la capio_fw-la sore_n quicquid_fw-la ago_o veniabile_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la indignum_fw-la venia_fw-la faciamve_fw-la loquarve_v in_o english_a thus_o my_o word_n o_o christ_n and_o deed_n i_o hope_v with_o thou_o though_o they_o deserve_v no_o pardon_n venial_a be_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n thus_o have_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o introduction_n and_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o several_a species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o and_o also_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n that_o albeit_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o draw_v upon_o the_o sinner_n everlasting_a damnation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o mortal_a so_o deserve_v death_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o next_o descend_v unto_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v estate_v on_o we_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n be_v almighty_a god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 8.33_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a â—_o in_o all_o which_o text_n to_o justify_v the_o elect_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n do_v import_v no_o more_o than_o free_o to_o forgive_v they_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o absolute_o from_o all_o blame_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o such_o offence_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o show_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n in_o what_o that_o justify_n do_v consist_v say_v out_o of_o david_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 8._o and_o this_o god_n do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o superadded_a or_o acquire_v principle_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o he_o but_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n no_o not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o mere_a humane_a nature_n but_o must_v refer_v that_o work_n unto_o god_n alone_o for_o who_o can_v so_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o 2.7_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o only_a moral_n and_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n love_n and_o graciousness_n towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n man_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o miserable_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o pity_n languish_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o motive_n and_o no_o other_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2.2_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o through_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a 3.16_o but_o for_o the_o external_a impulsive_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o that_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o god_n behold_v christ_n as_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o induce_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o condemnation_n which_o legal_o and_o just_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o this_o testify_v most_o clear_o by_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o kind_n say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o one_o another_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 32_o where_o plain_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n incline_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o redemption_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o external_a move_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 3.25_o and_o thus_o to_o the_o ephesian_n also_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 1.7_o to_o this_o effect_n st._n peter_n also_o for_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 19_o and_o so_o st._n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.7_o and_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n 1.5_o infinite_a other_o place_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v in_o which_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v positive_o and_o express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o these_o will_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o shameful_a ignominious_a death_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o scorn_n and_o torment_n be_v thereby_o to_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v
a_o full_a discourse_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o promise_n and_o find_v that_o he_o ground_v his_o erroneous_a tenet_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o write_v another_o on_o that_o book_n which_o he_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o confutation_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o allegorist_n nor_o do_v he_o labour_v by_o his_o pen_n only_o but_o by_o conference_n too_o make_v a_o journey_n or_o episcopal_a visitation_n into_o arsenois_n a_o province_n of_o egypt_n where_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o cherish_v of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v down_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o speed_v so_o answerable_o unto_o his_o desire_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o it_o do_v recant_v their_o error_n 7.23_o et_fw-la veritatem_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la confite_fw-la bantur_fw-la and_o cheerful_o embrace_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n though_o by_o such_o vile_a heretic_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n and_o countenance_n from_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v than_o abandon_v whole_o and_o thereupon_o a_o new_a conceit_n be_v take_v up_o and_o disperse_v abroad_o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o principal_a seat_n whereof_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n new_o build_v of_o gold_n and_o most_o precious_a stone_n jerusalem_n aurea_fw-la &_o gemmata_fw-la isa._n as_o st._n hierom_n call_v it_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n and_o after_o that_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o opinion_n thus_o refine_v and_o rectify_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o together_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o shall_v follow_v lactantius_n chief_o who_o have_v more_o copions_o present_v the_o true_a state_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v be_v utter_o subvert_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 16._o there_o shall_v follow_v great_a plague_n unseasonable_a weather_n a_o general_a mortality_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n many_o strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o air_n the_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o dreadful_a state_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n who_o shall_v convert_v many_o unto_o god_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o work_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o syria_n encounter_n with_o that_o great_a prophet_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o fight_n leave_v he_o for_o three_o day_n unbury_v after_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v revive_v and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 17._o after_o this_o shall_v present_o ensue_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o righteous_a person_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o abide_v in_o great_a distress_n call_v continual_o for_o help_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n christ_n shall_v descend_v at_o last_o with_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n overthrow_v he_o often_o 19_o and_o final_o take_v he_o and_o his_o confederate_n prisoner_n who_o he_o shall_v present_o condemn_v to_o their_o merit_a torment_n then_o shall_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v 20._o and_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o those_o righteous_a person_n which_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o both_o together_o constitute_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o with_o they_o rather_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n triumph_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o preserve_v to_o perpetual_a slavery_n during_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o saint_n inhabit_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n 24._o the_o sun_n shall_v show_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o the_o earth_n become_v more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v before_o produce_v most_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v the_o sweet_a honey_n and_o all_o the_o river_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n after_o which_o thousand_o year_n expire_v the_o devil_n that_o old_a murderer_n shall_v get_v loose_a again_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v siege_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n 26._o but_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o tempest_n from_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v make_v so_o general_a and_o terrible_a a_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n there_o shall_v no_o other_o wood_n be_v burat_n but_o their_o spear_n and_o target_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o evermore_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o and_o most_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o damn_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o lactantius_n tell_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o poet_n in_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o great_a defeat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o spear_n and_o shield_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o be_v brand_v by_o st._n hierom_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a talmudical_a tale_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n make_v the_o like_a endless_a fable_n 39_o interminabiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o for_o a_o while_n shall_v tyrannize_v so_o cruel_o over_o those_o of_o israel_n but_o be_v at_o last_o subdue_v and_o slay_v with_o as_o great_a a_o overthrow_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o confederate_n that_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v reckon_v in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o countenance_v to_o be_v but_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n figmenta_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la poetarum_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la 22._o as_o lactantius_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v his_o reader_n for_o a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o poet_n affirm_v positive_o that_o all_o those_o character_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v this_o millenarian_a kingdom_n quae_fw-la poetae_fw-la aureis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la which_o by_o the_o poet_n be_v affabulate_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n for_o proof_n whereof_o for_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o put_v down_o a_o description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o virgil_n work_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n his_o own_o description_n of_o it_o come_v more_o near_a to_o ovid_n who_o thus_o conclude_v his_o map_n or_o character_n of_o that_o bless_a time_n 1._o mox_fw-la etiam_fw-la fruges_fw-la tellus_fw-la inarata_fw-la ferebat_fw-la nec_fw-la renovatus_fw-la ager_n gravidis_fw-la canebat_fw-la aristis_fw-la flumina_fw-la tum_fw-la lactis_fw-la tum_fw-la flumina_fw-la nectaris_fw-la ibant_fw-la flavaque_fw-la de_fw-la viridi_fw-la stillabant_fw-la ilice_fw-la mella_n which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o geo._n sandys_n the_o fruitful_a earth_n corn_n un-manured_n bear_v and_o every_o year_n renew_v her_o golden_a ear_n with_o milk_n and_o nectar_n be_v the_o river_n fill_v and_o yellow_a honey_n from_o green_a elm_n distil_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jewish_a or_o poetical_a or_o compound_v of_o both_o the_o fancy_n be_v once_o take_v up_o prove_v very_o acceptable_a as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n who_o do_v
a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a delay_v thou_o to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o parabolical_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a if_o the_o tale_n be_v true_a that_o paul_n the_o three_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o christian_a prelate_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o late_a age_n shall_v make_v doubt_n hereof_o as_o they_o say_v he_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v assure_v of_o three_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n such_o a_o place_n as_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o not_o a_o speech_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o atheist_n in_o it_o that_o christian_a charity_n forbid_v i_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o though_o possible_o his_o course_n of_o life_n as_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seek_v his_o own_o end_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o report_v so_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o charity_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o like_a report_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o live_v in_o safe_a time_n than_o this_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v without_o fear_n of_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o a_o opposite_a party_n for_o he_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v die_v with_o his_o body_n like_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o pertinacious_o maintain_v it_o quin_fw-la imo_fw-la dixit_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la as_o the_o council_n have_v it_o some_o who_o be_v call_v arabici_fw-la in_o the_o former_a time_n hold_v the_o self_n same_o error_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 6.36_o for_o which_o they_o be_v account_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n of_o st._n augustine_n make_v 83._o and_o yet_o upon_o a_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o origen_n they_o do_v desert_n their_o error_n and_o recant_v it_o too_o the_o story_n of_o which_o nicephorus_n report_v at_o large_a 23._o a_o pope_n may_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opponent_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o trench_v too_o deep_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n confess_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n who_o see_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dull_a spectacle_n of_o philosophy_n by_o plato_n one_o of_o the_o sage_a of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o and_o in_o positive_a term_n who_o use_v also_o many_o argument_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o argument_n though_o they_o seem_v too_o short_a to_o some_o christian_a writer_n to_o come_v up_o close_o unto_o the_o point_n yet_o they_o approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la verum_fw-la sentiret_fw-la 8._o he_o hold_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o before_o he_o pythagoras_n and_o pherecides_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o although_o pythagoras_n for_o his_o part_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o touch_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n transire_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la corpora_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o 23._o it_o be_v true_a that_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o and_o problematical_o sometime_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o though_o otherwhiles_a anim_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a and_o immortal_a do_v escape_v his_o pen._n nor_o be_v it_o positive_o deny_v by_o any_o in_o the_o heroic_a time_n of_o learning_n save_v only_o by_o dicearchus_n democritus_n 8._o and_o the_o sect_n of_o epicure_n who_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n or_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o corporal_a pleasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o lucretius_n a_o old_a poet_n and_o a_o principal_a stickler_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v now_o and_o then_o let_v fall_v some_o unlucky_o passage_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n as_o this_o for_o one_o cedit_fw-la item_n â—etro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la id_fw-la rursum_fw-la coeli_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la templa_fw-la receptant_fw-la which_o may_v be_v brief_o english_v in_o these_o two_o line_n to_o earth_n that_o go_v which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o jove_n house_n that_o part_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o this_o lucretius_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n who_o make_v man_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o mortal_a which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o immortal_a which_o be_v the_o soul_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v apollo_n milesius_n and_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n both_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o and_o cap._n 18.20_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n when_o tacitus_n report_v it_o for_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o know_a man_n cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la extingui_fw-la magnas_fw-la animas_fw-la agric._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a and_o gallant_a person_n be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o their_o body_n be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o body_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n by_o far_o and_o of_o more_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o remain_v a_o body_n for_o a_o while_n as_o before_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a after_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o it_o but_o by_o embowel_v embalm_v and_o such_o help_n of_o art_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n many_o age_n together_o which_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o one_o aristoxemus_n that_o find_v no_o way_n to_o decry_v the_o soul_n immortality_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grosser_n error_n negando_fw-la ullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la 13._o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dici_fw-la delirius_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o which_o a_o great_a dotage_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v as_o it_o be_v very_o just_o censure_v by_o lactantius_n and_o yet_o as_o great_a a_o dotage_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o though_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o heathen-man_n have_v be_v revive_v again_o in_o these_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o book_n print_v with_o the_o title_n of_o man_n mortality_n wherein_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v whole_o mortal_a contrary_a to_o that_o common_a distinction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dotage_n of_o that_o aristoxemus_n be_v questionless_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o old_a arabici_fw-la this_o author_n teach_v that_o our_o immortality_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n &_o de_fw-fr coetero_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la transituram_fw-la 23._o be_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o pass_v into_o immortality_n such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o the_o more_o gross_a the_o heresy_n and_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o those_o great_a light_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o better_a entertainment_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o unknowing_a man_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a discourse_n